the_o whole_a man_n 2_o the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o particular_a judgement_n may_v be_v proclaim_v before_o all_o man_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n his_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o in_o that_o day_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unbelief_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n although_o faith_n itself_o or_o unbelief_n in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o year_n be_v special_a cause_n either_o of_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o judge_n himself_o 24._o joh._n 3._o 18._o &_o 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n theoph._n we_o why_o christ_n death_n be_v mention_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o we_o i_o do_v now_o at_o length_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o know_v why_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o death_n only_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n by_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n desirous_a of_o brevity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n name_v the_o whole_a nevertheless_o sometime_o his_o resurrection_n also_o 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o be_v join_v because_o in_o it_o christ_n overcome_v death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n hang_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o say_v paul_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 14_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o seldom_o understand_v by_o his_o blood_n because_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v verse_n excellent_a and_o notable_a theoph._n bring_v forth_o some_o testimony_n for_o it_o mat._n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o he_o have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n already_o receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n below_o 19_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n or_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o undefiled_a even_o of_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 5._o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theoph._n we_o have_v proceed_v far_o enough_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o thou_o do_v do_v attribute_n that_o it_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v declare_v 1_o first_o wherein_o that_o sanctification_n stand_v 2_o second_o in_o what_o sense_n thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o now_o thou_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o faith_n math._n the_o sanctification_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o stand_v herein_o that_o it_o amend_v the_o corruption_n plant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o cast_v away_o and_o undo_v by_o original_a sin_n theoph._n declare_v to_o i_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o repair_n mat._n first_o of_o all_o it_o lighten_v our_o mind_n so_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n second_o it_o reform_v our_o heart_n work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o piety_n or_o godliness_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o spring_v repentance_n itself_o for_o this_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n show_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o sanctification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o seldom_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n theoph._n why_o be_v it_o call_v also_o by_o this_o name_n math._n because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o former_a time_n we_o condemn_v and_o that_o true_o repent_v we_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a action_n 17_o ephe._n 4._o 24._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17_o we_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v make_v new_a man_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o very_o then_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o reform_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o change_v theoph._n be_v what_o our_o regenetation_n or_o sanctification_n be_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n math._n thou_o iudge_v right_o and_o paul_n himself_o testify_v this_o when_o he_o say_v 10._o col._n 3._o 10._o that_o we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a into_o knowledge_n agreeable_a to_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v he_o by_o who_o that_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o and_o communicate_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n even_o as_o adam_n by_o carnal_a generation_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o he_o theoph._n thou_o speak_v of_o two_o generation_n very_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o first_o which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n mat._n very_o by_o that_o first_o generation_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o be_v bear_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o late_a child_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o late_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 3_o joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theop._n hitherto_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o will_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n &_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o thou_o cit_v speak_v of_o this_o repair_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o the_o will_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a into_o knowledge_n 10._o col._n 3._o 10._o agreeable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o mat._n in_o that_o place_n indeed_o there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o knowledge_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n be_v understand_v both_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o reformation_n which_o also_o in_o another_o place_n be_v by_o name_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 24._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o that_o that_o new_a man_n be_v put_v on_o which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n thou_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o both_o because_o they_o be_v at_o once_o or_o together_o reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o to_o some_o he_o give_v more_o knowledge_n than_o reformation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o some_o other_o more_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n than_o knowledge_n theop._n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o find_v unto_o who_o there_o be_v give_v more_o
tractable_a and_o do_v obey_v admonition_n theoph._n it_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n within_o we_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o mat._n not_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o it_o by_o the_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o force_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v impart_v by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o last_o day_n &_o shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o exact_a order_n declare_v present_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n then_o with_o christ_n mat._n because_o it_o can_v join_v the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v also_o join_v they_o together_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o member_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n but_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v together_o into_o the_o body_n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a similitude_n and_o best_a agree_v to_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n guide_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n even_o so_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v one_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o sentence_n so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o apostle_n 27_o col._n 1._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o their_o part_n therefore_o also_o christ_n himself_o give_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o reprove_v paul_n 4._o act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v one_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n theoph._n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v say_v may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o same_o article_n shall_v again_o be_v declare_v in_o some_o short_a paraphrasis_fw-la or_o exposition_n as_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o mat._n thou_o desire_v a_o thing_n except_o i_o be_v deceive_v not_o unprofitable_a therefore_o every_o one_o may_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n the_o father_n father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o he_o which_o will_v bless_v i_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o seeing_z he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o love_v i_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v perfect_a and_o infinite_a now_o that_o will_v of_o he_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o impotency_n earth_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o weakness_n as_o our_o earthly_a parent_n be_v often_o wont_a for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v i_o good_a to_o keep_v i_o safe_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o necessity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o who_o also_o do_v so_o keep_v in_o bridle_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o my_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v hurt_v i_o lord_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n i_o do_v also_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v i_o up_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o god_n with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o father_n with_o he_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n 17._o joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o your_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n pilate_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o also_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n moreover_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o reproach_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n that_o i_o may_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o innocent_a that_o i_o which_o be_o guilty_a of_o innumerable_a transgression_n may_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n who_o in_o scorn_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a crown_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n bury_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v who_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o for_o i_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o that_o passion_n he_o suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o fearful_a torment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v and_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o hell_n who_o also_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o my_o sake_n death_n be_v heaven_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n full_o overcome_v he_o may_v give_v i_o life_n who_o final_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v banish_v for_o my_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v set_v open_a a_o passage_n for_o i_o into_o it_o and_o may_v in_o my_o name_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n almighty_a sit_v at_o the_o right_n have_v of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o there_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o with_o his_o father_n and_o offer_v for_o i_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v merciful_a unto_o i_o dead_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v visible_o down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o be_v afraid_a of_o condemnation_n see_v i_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o that_o judge_n which_o be_v also_o my_o patron_n and_o advocate_n i_o do_v therefore_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n on_o my_o side_n and_o absolve_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v also_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o also_o have_v join_v i_o with_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o he_o which_o bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o make_v request_n for_o i_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o comfort_v i_o in_o adversity_n which_o kindle_v a_o desire_n
his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n &_o righteousness_n the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v therefore_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o follow_v after_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o this_o argument_n paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o 8._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o work_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o through_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o thou_o say_v do_v let_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o our_o good_a work_n mat._n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a namely_o because_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o sprinkle_v or_o wet_a with_o any_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o spot_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o even_o as_o one_o little_a drop_n of_o ink_n stain_v a_o whole_a goblet_n of_o clear_a water_n so_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o righteousness_n of_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n james_n say_v whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o offend_v 20._o jam._n 2._o 20._o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n full_a in_o this_o life_n can_v at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o not_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n do_v by_o many_o degree_n exceed_v all_o the_o ablenesse_n unto_o it_o which_o any_o may_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o by_o work_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n theoph._n law_n whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v keep_v the_o law_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o faithful_a after_o regeneration_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n paul_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 18._o rom._n 7._o 14._o 18._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o persorme_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n say_v 2_o psal_n 143._o 2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o seruamt_a for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n theoph._n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n say_v they_o be_v both_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n mat._n 9_o gene._n 6._o 9_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o say_v of_o noah_n by_o moses_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o faithful_a in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v just_a or_o righteous_a as_o well_o to_o note_v that_o zeal_n by_o the_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v imperfect_a be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a theoph._n but_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o who_o it_o say_v be_v just_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n see_v the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o much_o matth._n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o present_o after_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o namely_o that_o zacharie_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o noah_n be_v drunken_a moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o it_o if_o we_o say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 10._o that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a more_o attentive_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o be_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n can_v ever_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o perfect_o rule_v his_o own_o affection_n so_o keep_v his_o tongue_n under_o that_o it_o send_v out_o no_o idle_a word_n whereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n say_v 12._o mat._n 12._o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v so_o keep_v his_o eye_n in_o order_n that_o they_o lust_v not_o &_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o think_v no_o vain_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o serve_v god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o affection_n namely_o so_o perfect_a pure_a and_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o final_o which_o let_v not_o many_o occasion_n of_o do_v well_o or_o of_o do_v something_o better_o than_o he_o do_v it_o to_o escape_v he_o 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n say_v john_n be_v great_a they_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v know_v innumerable_a sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o of_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n who_o understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o 13_o psal_n 19_o 13_o secret_a fault_n theoph._n i_o have_v in_o thy_o speech_n observe_v four_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o commit_v of_o evil_n the_o leave_v the_o good_a undo_v hide_a sin_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o in_o small_a number_n be_v do_v of_o us._n which_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o faithful_a i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n mat._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a which_o also_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v when_o it_o say_v 16._o job._n 11._o 16._o man_n drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o iniquity_n be_v as_o familiar_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o to_o drink_v 9_o isay_n 64._o 6._o psal_n 62._o 9_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n theoph._n do_v these_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a mat._n yea_o very_o for_o they_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v faithful_a &_o believer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v reckon_v themselves_o also_o in_o that_o number_n as_o esay_n by_o name_n for_o he_o say_v we_o all_o be_v as_o unclean_a thing_n &_o again_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n but_o if_o our_o justice_n &_o righteousness_n be_v such_o how_o i_o pray_v thou_o must_v it_o be_v think_v of_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n theoph._n unfaithful_a what_o difference_n concern_v good_a work_n be_v between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n concern_v good_a work_n between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n mat._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o sin_n only_o dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o reign_v not_o howbeit_o in_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n it_o both_o dwell_v and_o reign_v therefore_o every_o believer_n may_v use_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v the_o unbeliever_n 19_o rom._n 7._o 19_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o do_v
workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o 12._o tit._n 2._o 12._o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thou_o see_v how_o diligent_o good_a work_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o holiness_n all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v cover_v theoph._n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o mat._n work_n a_o three_o fold_v use_n of_o good_a work_n the_o use_n be_v threefold_n and_o those_o indeed_o most_o profitable_a the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o them_z our_o own_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o it_o be_v especial_o advance_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a 16._o mat._n 5._o 16._o work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n warn_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n add_v 11._o phil._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o use_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n for_o by_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o same_o earnest_a desire_n and_o exercise_v of_o godliness_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o have_v by_o our_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n the_o three_o use_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o by_o they_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v for_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n theoph._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n the_o cause_n have_v already_o be_v show_v of_o we_o before_o namely_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o repentance_n from_o whence_o good_a work_n do_v flow_v which_o therefore_o be_v visible_a or_o see_v testimony_n of_o our_o invisible_a or_o unseen_a faith_n even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o the_o inward_a health_n or_o soundness_n of_o a_o man_n body_n by_o the_o outward_a disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n theoph._n therefore_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v this_o thou_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n matth._n i_o say_v so_o even_o as_o fire_n can_v be_v without_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n and_o very_o faith_n of_o it_o own_o work_n faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n nature_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o do_v embrace_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o love_n towards_o he_o again_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o both_o earnest_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v labour_n to_o avoid_v rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o water_n with_o fire_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o willing_o offend_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n so_o as_o we_o may_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o repose_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o that_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v of_o us._n theoph._n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v faith_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n preserve_v i'faith_o the_o mother_n of_o good_a work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v after_o preserve_v yea_o very_o even_o as_o fire_n cause_v ash_n wherewith_o it_o be_v afterward_o cherish_v feed_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o say_v shall_v destroy_v good_a work_n that_o rather_o by_o it_o they_o be_v build_v up_o and_o fortify_v theoph._n see_v then_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o which_o boast_v of_o it_o &_o do_v not_o good_a work_n be_v liar_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o matth._n it_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o libertine_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n 18._o jam._n 2._o 18._o without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o he_o have_v visible_a testimony_n of_o it_o namely_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n conclude_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o vain_a empty_a likeness_n of_o it_o theoph._n therefore_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o save_v without_o good_a work_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o by_o they_o mat._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v these_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n 23._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 23._o goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n give_v warning_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v christ_n himself_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theoph._n now_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o thou_o &_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o they_o yea_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o serve_v 1_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n mat._n add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n reward_v they_o with_o sundry_a blessing_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n almost_o without_o number_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n moreover_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o john_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o perseverance_n he_o say_v 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o look_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n christ_n also_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n say_v 12._o mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o 42._o mat._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n theoph._n merit_n the_o confutation_n of_o merit_n see_v therefore_o god_n promise_v reward_n to_o our_o work_n it_o seem_v they_o
most_o true_a therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o have_v imprint_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o will_v engrave_v it_o together_o with_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v always_o clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o humility_n all_o our_o life_n 1_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o us._n 2_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v 3_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n may_v be_v confirm_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n theoph._n so_o be_v it_o chap._n ii_o of_o prayer_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o good_a work_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n theophilus_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n matth._n so_o be_v it_o theoph._n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v most_o dear_o belove_a brother_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o very_o much_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o short_a description_n of_o true_a prayer_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o good_a work_n math._n true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v from_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v theoph._n why_o give_v thou_o it_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o good_a work_n matth._n because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v this_o prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o other_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n theoph._n whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o it_o yield_v a_o full_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o good_a work_n matth._n hereupon_o because_o prayer_n with_o certain_a hope_n of_o be_v hear_v can_v be_v make_v but_o we_o be_v therewithal_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 14._o rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v theoph._n but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o that_o assurance_n see_v we_o be_v guilty_a unto_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o &_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v drive_v back_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n matth._n by_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n do_v always_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v receive_v what_o soever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o that_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n theoph._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v by_o a_o most_o straight_o band_v join_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n mat._n it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a present_o add_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n join_v both_o the_o office_n together_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n theoph._n see_v therefore_o one_o be_v our_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n jesus_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v also_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n matth._n saint_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o follow_v and_o that_o indeed_o necessary_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o read_v it_o write_v one_o advocate_n one_o mediator_n for_o the_o word_n one_o be_v express_o add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o beside_o he_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o theoph._n therefore_o they_o deal_v foolish_o and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n whosoever_o seek_v other_o patron_n and_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n matth._n very_o foolish_o for_o they_o forsake_v the_o creator_n to_o go_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o servant_n the_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o go_v to_o those_o which_o lack_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o of_o force_n moreover_o they_o do_v esteem_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o true_a saviour_n for_o if_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n why_o do_v they_o take_v to_o themselves_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o if_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o this_o thing_n but_o do_v doubt_n somewhat_o of_o his_o will_n they_o do_v therein_o very_o much_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o notable_a a_o pledge_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n namely_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n add_v hereunto_o that_o most_o love_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 11._o 28._o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o have_v ease_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n final_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v but_o be_v find_v injurious_a against_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o give_v it_o to_o bless_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n they_o object_n that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o translate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n see_v they_o end_v all_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v to_o god_n with_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o they_o say_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o mat._n it_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o craft_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o so_o the_o manifest_a wrong_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o christ_n which_o put_v over_o his_o office_n unto_o saint_n while_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o at_o length_n ad_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v &_o follow_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o prince_n a_o blow_n will_v humble_o do_v he_o reverence_v theoph._n be_v it_o therefore_o unlawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o live_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o to_o commend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v it_o can_v be_v but_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n matth._n objection_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n not_o so_o for_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o to_o
be_v avoid_v but_o the_o other_o not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a theoph._n declare_v those_o cause_n mat._n i_o will_v mark_v four_o chief_a 1_o because_o love_n that_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o be_v both_o cherish_v and_o increase_v by_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o this_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v say_v 6._o eccles_n 9_o 6._o both_o their_o love_n &_o their_o hatred_n and_o their_o envy_n be_v now_o perish_v &_o they_o have_v no_o more_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 2_o because_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o we_o think_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o they_o do_v that_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n theoph._n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v befall_v they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v alive_a for_o why_o may_v not_o some_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n sake_n matth._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o some_o shall_v after_o that_o manner_n abuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o there_o be_v the_o least_o danger_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a for_o who_o ignorance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o intercession_n of_o depart_a saint_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o most_o manifest_a danger_n for_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o think_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o godâ—_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n write_v by_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o theoph._n go_v forward_o allege_v the_o three_o cause_n matth._n cause_n 3_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a may_v one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o which_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o the_o saint_n dead_a do_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o to_o divine_a or_o guess_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n theoph._n declare_v the_o four_o cause_n mat._n cause_n 4_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a namely_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v alive_a one_o for_o another_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o upon_o example_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o upon_o promise_n nor_o example_n theoph._n say_v thou_o so_o matth._n i_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n affirm_v 23_o rom._n 14._o 23_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n for_o who_o can_v bear_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o god_n theoph._n i_o do_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o dead_a saint_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o hiss_v at_o and_o that_o christ_n alone_a who_o office_n this_o be_v be_v sufficient_a matth._n father_n why_o christ_n only_o suffice_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o true_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o to_o seek_v to_o himself_o another_o mediator_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o most_o perfect_o because_o he_o lack_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o suffice_v to_o pacify_v god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n moreover_o he_o love_v we_o most_o dear_o and_o therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o pity_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n he_o know_v our_o prayer_n present_o when_o they_o be_v conceive_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o john_n 16._o 23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 13_o john_n 14._o 13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o theoph._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n it_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n not_o indeed_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o unworthiness_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n that_o be_v continual_o offer_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o us._n therefore_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o that_o more_o be_v a_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o theoph._n but_o ought_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n without_o put_v any_o exception_n matth._n not_o so_o for_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v evil_a which_o if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v to_o our_o destruction_n rather_o than_o to_o our_o profit_n therefore_o christ_n understand_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o thing_n indeed_o he_o have_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o namely_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the._n must_v we_o therefore_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n mat._n if_o thou_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n we_o may_v use_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n to_o enlarge_v it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v we_o many_o example_n in_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o it_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o psalm_n which_o all_o very_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o form_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n theoph._n let_v we_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o it_o matth._n prayer_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o contain_v a_o preface_n and_o afterward_o six_o petition_n the_o first_o three_o whereof_o do_v immediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o late_a three_o contain_n those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o ourselves_o both_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o place_v after_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o late_a three_o be_v not_o right_o conceive_v and_o make_v unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o 3._o james._n 4._o 3._o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n who_o be_v that_o father_n unto_o who_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o fly_v mat._n it_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n theoph._n be_v therefore_o one_o only_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o matth._n we_o must_v
time_n we_o change_v our_o purpose_n and_o forthwith_o or_o a_o little_a after_o we_o disallow_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o great_o allow_v of_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n or_o intent_n as_o a_o good_a father_n send_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o quiet_a and_o thankful_a patience_n of_o christian_a patience_n mind_n as_o from_o his_o hand_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o escape_v so_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n theoph._n i_o have_v long_o since_o labour_v to_o perform_v this_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o but_o especial_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o hard_a when_o any_o great_a trouble_n come_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n matth._n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o very_o can_v be_v general_o bring_v to_o practice_v especial_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o marvellous_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o of_o his_o father_n but_o james_n assure_v 5._o jam._n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o so_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o liberal_o unto_o all_o and_o cast_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n not_o doubt_v theoph._n in_o that_o place_n james_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o patience_n mat._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n he_o understand_v patience_n whereunto_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o these_o word_n let_v patience_n have_v the_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a so_o as_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o here_o he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v it_o from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n liberal_o theoph._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v patience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n chief_a wisdom_n stand_v therein_o that_o in_o his_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n he_o patient_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o madness_n if_o any_o dare_v resist_v &_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o what_o good_a do_v he_o by_o it_o can_v he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nay_o rather_o he_o make_v his_o own_o case_n worse_o as_o well_o with_o inward_a grief_n that_o torment_v he_o as_o also_o because_o he_o pull_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o by_o our_o stubburnnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o our_o patience_n he_o be_v move_v unto_o pity_n so_o as_o he_o turn_v our_o affliction_n into_o kindness_n and_o do_v we_o good_a even_o as_o good_a parent_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o good_a order_n by_o their_o correction_n theoph._n i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o declare_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o affliction_n do_v make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n matth._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o in_o that_o place_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v of_o we_o which_o may_v work_v comfort_n and_o that_o not_o common_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o they_o two_o other_o beside_o as_o a_o overplus_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o be_v overload_v with_o trouble_n the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o us._n furthermore_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n lade_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n deal_v most_o merciful_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o little_o happy_a than_o we_o and_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o we_o be_v grieve_v but_o upon_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a other_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a misery_n then_o be_v those_o that_o we_o suffer_v who_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o theoph._n i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o i_o will_v daily_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v matth._n thou_o speak_v wise_o when_o thou_o adde_v the_o word_n daily_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v this_o doctrine_n so_o profitable_a be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o beat_v it_o into_o our_o head_n by_o send_v of_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o very_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o see_v we_o be_v so_o often_o exercise_v in_o it_o theoph._n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v find_v it_o true_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o i_o be_o very_o little_o exercise_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o it_o they_o heretofore_o i_o have_v do_v especial_o see_v now_o i_o know_v the_o way_n how_o i_o may_v do_v it_o namely_o to_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o continual_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v say_v but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o three_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o entreat_v of_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o salvation_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o petion_n and_o with_o it_o how_o fit_o they_o be_v join_v together_o matth._n prayer_n the_o coherence_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o former_a perition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o former_a agree_v together_o most_o excellent_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o after_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v into_o his_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v and_o teach_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n call_v we_o daily_o final_o in_o these_o three_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v man_n such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o may_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n theoph._n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v petition_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o three_o petition_n contain_v which_o concern_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n true_a for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pass_v through_o or_o finish_v of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n theoph._n recite_v therefore_o the_o first_o matth._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n he_o will_v
god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n theoph._n let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a whereof_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o expound_v unto_o i_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v propound_v three_o thing_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o thou_o proposition_n 1_o first_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n proposition_n 2_o second_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a why_o we_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n proposition_n 3_o three_o what_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n mat._n the_o word_n symbolum_n which_o in_o english_a sometime_o we_o translate_v creed_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o part_n into_o one_o which_o term_n do_v not_o unfit_o agree_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o many_o article_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v why_o do_v we_o say_v rather_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o believe_v see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v general_a and_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o mat._n that_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n cause_n 1_o first_o because_o every_o man_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o another_o man_n faith_n he_o can_v cause_n 2_o second_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o write_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v profit_v we_o no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n see_v a_o medicine_n have_v virtue_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o malady_n the_o work_n whereof_o he_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v neglect_n to_o take_v it_o now_o we_o profess_v that_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o when_o every_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v theoph._n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o little_a likeness_n between_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o also_o between_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v the_o health_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o health_n of_o the_o other_o mat._n yea_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o health_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sickness_n 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remedy_n 3_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o so_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o spiritual_a sickness_n sin_n for_o whosoever_o know_v that_o sickness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o health_n if_o he_o know_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o remedy_n by_o apply_v by_o faith_n theoph._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o three_o what_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n mat._n god_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n belief_n 1_o first_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n belief_n 2_o second_o to_o believe_v god_n belief_n 3_o three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o degree_n be_v they_o by_o the_o which_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a concern_v his_o promise_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v according_a to_o those_o promise_n to_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n apply_v those_o promise_n to_o themselves_o theoph._n thou_o do_v then_o account_v they_o infidel_n that_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o degree_n mat._n i_o do_v indeed_o for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v theoph._n thou_o have_v satisfy_v i_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n mat._n creed_n the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v four_o 1_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o and_o concern_v the_o church_n theoph._n itself_o why_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o each_o person_n by_o itself_o but_o why_o be_v our_o faith_n distinct_o refer_v to_o every_o person_n by_o itself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v mat._n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o strengthen_v which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o several_o we_o perceive_v what_o each_o person_n by_o his_o distinct_a property_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o salvation_n our_o faith_n notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o god_n theoph._n how_o mat._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o put_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o god_n of_o who_o love_n i_o can_v not_o doubt_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o confirm_v in_o i_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o love_n for_o the_o father_n have_v both_o create_v i_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o do_v also_o guide_v i_o by_o his_o merciful_a providence_n the_o son_n have_v redeem_v i_o by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v i_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o even_o now_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v sanctify_v i_o &_o join_v i_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n that_o with_o it_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n until_o he_o bring_v i_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n theoph._n in_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o thou_o have_v even_o now_o make_v there_o be_v some_o few_o thing_n whereof_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n in_o propound_v my_o question_n us._n whether_o the_o father_n only_o create_v us._n i_o will_v therefore_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rule_v question_n 1_o first_o i_o demand_v therefore_o whether_o the_o father_n only_o create_v we_o question_n 2_o second_o why_o thou_o make_v here_o mention_v of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n now_o answer_v i_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n those_o three_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o one_o essence_n namely_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o god_n do_v nothing_o apart_o or_o a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o both_o in_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n wrought_v according_a to_o their_o distinct_a property_n theoph._n in_o those_o three_o divine_a work_n show_v i_o this_o distinct_o mat._n 6._o psal_n 33._o 6._o concern_v the_o creation_n the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v our_o redemption_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n so_o love_v 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o death_n the_o son_n suffer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o also_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o sanctification_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a say_v father_n sanctify_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o son_n for_o he_o add_v 19_o john_n 17._o 17._o &_o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduit_n through_o the_o which_o that_o holiness_n flow_v
i_o be_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v his_o will_n by_o the_o wicked_a mat._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v far_o unlike_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o isaiah_n himself_o do_v plain_o note_v speak_v of_o sennacherib_n for_o after_o that_o 107._o isai_n 107._o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o send_v to_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n who_o also_o he_o will_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n straight_a way_n he_o add_v but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o for_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n theoph._n god_n then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a workman_n which_o can_v use_v any_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o mat._n yea_o indeed_o he_o use_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o far_o unlike_o respect_n for_o he_o guide_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v by_o they_o be_v altogether_o good_a but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v whole_o differ_v from_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n do_v so_o guide_v their_o action_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v out_o unto_o his_o glory_n theoph._n this_o doctrine_n excellent_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o more_o than_o once_o namely_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v from_o themselves_o but_o while_o as_o sin_v they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n mat._n thou_o gather_v well_o for_o so_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o another_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o murder_v with_o murder_n theft_n with_o theft_n according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o himself_o 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o whosoever_o shed_v man_n his_o blood_n by_o man_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v 1._o isai_n 33._o 1._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v theoph._n but_o often_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n yea_o from_o deserve_a punishment_n &_o the_o godly_a every_o where_n be_v press_v down_o with_o affliction_n mat._n indeed_o god_n punish_v some_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n that_o both_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n may_v appear_v for_o else_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o care_v what_o man_n do_v and_o again_o he_o leave_v many_o thing_n unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o punishment_n recompense_v his_o long_a patience_n towards_o they_o wherewith_o by_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o god_n send_v they_o he_o have_v regard_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n i_o omit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n god_n do_v worthy_o punish_v theoph._n affliction_n of_o affliction_n but_o what_o profit_n may_v the_o faithful_a reap_v by_o their_o affliction_n math._n what_o profit_n not_o one_o kind_a but_o many_o which_o for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n i_o will_v bring_v into_o six_o head_n theoph._n declare_v the_o first_o mat._n humility_n the_o first_o use_n of_o affliction_n humility_n by_o they_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o humility_n while_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n he_o proove_v that_o what_o soever_o goodly_a thing_n we_o wonder_v at_o in_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o david_n with_o rebuke_n thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o 11_o psa_fw-la 39_o 11_o man_n be_v vanity_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v so_o humble_a we_o mat._n 1_o first_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o alone_o 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v put_v away_o that_o same_o vain_a confidence_n which_o natural_o stick_v within_o we_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 3_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o gift_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o humble_a theoph._n come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n mat._n repentance_n the_o second_o use_n of_o affliction_n repentance_n by_o affliction_n god_n call_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n for_o when_o he_o chastise_v our_o sin_n he_o do_v this_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a flatter_v ourselves_o that_o so_o also_o we_o may_v detest_v they_o moreover_o with_o this_o he_o tame_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o flesh_n even_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o tame_v their_o stout_a cattle_n with_o the_o plough_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o teach_v we_o obedience_n hereupon_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v 71._o ps_n 119._o 71._o thy_o statute_n theoph._n this_o bring_v that_o to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o affliction_n do_v correct_v our_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o unto_o virtue_n mat._n thou_o say_v well_o for_o even_o as_o iron_n if_o it_o be_v not_o occupy_v be_v mar_v with_o rust_n and_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v dress_v bring_v forth_o only_a brier_n and_o bramble_n so_o also_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o become_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o god_n service_n so_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n beseem_v repentance_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o heb._n 12._o 11._o every_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v theoph._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n math._n other_o the_o 3._o fruit_n of_o affliction_n pity_v to_o other_o by_o affliction_n god_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n for_o no_o man_n have_v compassion_n or_o suffer_v with_o another_o who_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v before_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proove_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n theoph._n go_v forward_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o four_o point_n m_o prayer_n the_o four_o use_n of_o affliction_n prayer_n by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n shake_v of_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n affliction_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v well_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v call_v upon_o 15_o psal_n 50._o 15_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o prove_v true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v 19_o psal_n 34._o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v save_v the_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n theoph._n that_o be_v a_o most_o
have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yet_o not_o that_o god_n ever_o forsake_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o out_o steed_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o bail_n for_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o humanity_n have_v suffer_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o have_v deserve_v howbeit_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v eternal_a and_o endless_a in_o christ_n be_v make_v temporary_a and_o have_a end_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o everlasting_a punishment_n whereunto_o we_o be_v accurse_v theoph._n but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v place_v in_o the_o creed_n after_o his_o burial_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o those_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v before_o death_n for_o the_o order_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o moreover_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o article_n even_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o which_o word_n not_o those_o pain_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o those_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n mat._n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v of_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o burial_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o grave_n itself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o former_a article_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o so_o short_a a_o summarie_n as_o the_o creed_n be_v much_o less_o be_v this_o article_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o 43._o luc._n 23._o 43._o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n further_o require_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v concern_v the_o order_n or_o method_n 39_o joh._n 19_o 39_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o we_o that_o they_o which_o write_v this_o creed_n look_v unto_o this_o that_o in_o each_o article_n they_o may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o several_a remedy_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a discase_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o only_o express_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o also_o the_o fearful_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o unto_o we_o be_v most_o terrible_a for_o these_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n itself_o the_o temptation_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o of_o bodily_a death_n wherefore_o have_v comprehend_v all_o these_o pain_n general_o in_o this_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n afterward_o they_o will_v handle_v they_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n which_o respect_n christ_n he_o suffer_v in_o body_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o they_o purposely_o join_v his_o burial_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o row_n they_o may_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o abase_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v declare_v they_o add_v those_o horrible_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o by_o a_o local_a descend_v he_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o it_o theoph._n now_o do_v i_o very_o well_o allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v as_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o no_o small_a comfort_n yea_o i_o do_v very_o well_o like_o the_o order_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o mat._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n after_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o death_n theoph._n declare_v unto_o i_o the_o other_o article_n mat._n again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n overcome_v death_n hell_n sin_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n 9_o act._n 10._o 46_o ephe._n 4._o 8._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o great_a glory_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o name_n until_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o possess_v it_o after_o death_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v even_o after_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n gift_n we_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v almighty_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o intercession_n which_o have_v before_o be_v mention_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v continual_o offer_v the_o merit_n thereof_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o father_n himself_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n which_o thing_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n more_o he_o use_v that_o great_a authority_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n &_o help_n of_o his_o church_n against_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n final_o because_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n may_v assail_v our_o mind_n in_o that_o last_o day_n 27_o mat._n 16._o 27_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o that_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o intercessor_n shall_v also_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n dead_a fron_n thence_o he_o shall_v comâ—_n to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a even_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o certain_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n theoph._n who_o be_v those_o quick_a and_o dead_a who_o thou_o say_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n math._n the_o quick_a be_v they_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v alive_a who_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v 52_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 52_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o who_o death_n before_o shall_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o live_n theoph._n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o day_n of_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v before_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o appear_v at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1_o the_o first_o because_o that_o first_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o late_a to_o
christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v 17_o mat._n 11._o 17_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 44._o john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o but_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v obey_v god_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v of_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o most_o fit_a similitude_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o branch_n 4._o john_n 15._o 4._o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n even_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v the_o same_o bring_v much_o good_a fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o can_v man_n of_o himself_o believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o error_n and_o lie_n what_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o worship_v god_n but_o all_o manner_n vice_n and_o wikednesse_n i_o will_v add_v a_o place_n out_o of_o paul_n wherein_o all_o this_o doctrine_n in_o one_o word_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 1._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o trespass_n he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v sick_a so_o as_o some_o little_a life_n be_v leave_v in_o you_o but_o you_o be_v altogether_o dead_a the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o ephes_n 2._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n do_v regenerate_v us._n if_o therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o even_o as_o our_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a and_o unable_a to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a theoph._n although_o i_o do_v whole_o give_v consent_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o see_v have_v express_a ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o thou_o a_o certain_a objection_n sometime_o put_v forth_o to_o myself_o about_o the_o answer_v whereof_o i_o find_v no_o small_a difficulty_n namely_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o mock_v we_o which_o so_o often_o by_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o do_v this_o furthermore_o that_o exhortation_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o use_n of_o admonition_n be_v but_o needless_a and_o that_o reproof_n be_v but_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinner_n not_o to_o sin_n matth._n they_o that_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v altogether_o deceive_v for_o christ_n command_v we_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o 37_o mat._n 22._o 37_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o again_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a but_o what_o be_v he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o divine_a perfection_n nor_o love_v he_o with_o that_o love_n that_o be_v due_a arbit_n in_o enchiri_n ad_fw-la lauren._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n arbit_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o write_v by_o austen_n god_n command_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o indeed_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o this_o that_o every_o where_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o jeremie_n answer_v 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o eze._n 18._o 30._o joel._n 2._o 12._o correct_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v correct_v when_o thou_o do_v correct_v i_o i_o do_v repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o austen_n 10_o confess_v l._n 10_o which_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n most_o excellent_o write_v in_o another_o place_n o_o lord_n give_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v theoph._n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o solution_n or_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v mat._n i_o do_v ad_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o our_o natural_a power_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o not_o to_o help_v our_o free_a will_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o altogether_o himself_o alone_o to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o us._n theoph._n bring_v some_o place_n out_o of_o paul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n mat._n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 24._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o live_v blameless_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o love_n &_o in_o patience_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n &_o at_o length_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o which_o will_v also_o do_v it_o in_o another_o place_n also_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a present_o he_o add_v 13._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n theoph._n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n mat._n they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v convince_v of_o rebel_a against_o god_n and_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n theoph._n i_o be_o now_o well_o furnish_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o set_v upon_o i_o with_o that_o objection_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o &_o not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o their_o good_a work_n if_o they_o do_v any_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n mat._n true_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o receive_v this_o for_o true_a doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v or_o know_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 18._o john_n 7._o 18._o theoph._n now_o we_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o other_o how_o make_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o union_n or_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n thou_o do_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n matth._n christ_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o i_o do_v attribute_n or_o give_v it_o to_o faith_n i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o that_o unite_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o sanctifi_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v
so_o whole_o occupy_v in_o their_o superstition_n join_v most_o near_o with_o idolatry_n and_o do_v so_o swell_v with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o merit_n that_o they_o easy_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o the_o lawful_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o daily_a experience_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a theoph._n we_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o it_o mat._n three_o as_o of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o 1_o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o rash_a use_n of_o god_n name_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o be_v command_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o prohibition_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v a_o threaten_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n theoph._n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a i_o will_v demand_v three_o thing_n 1_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3_o three_o how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a declare_v what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v mat._n name_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o command_n of_o god_n name_n it_o be_v first_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o easy_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 58_o deu._n 28._o 58_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o fear_v that_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a second_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n as_o his_o word_n and_o work_n theoph._n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a mat._n vain_a how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o work_n contemptuous_o light_o and_o rash_o that_o be_v to_o misuse_v and_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o his_o majesty_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o my_o name_n for_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o reverent_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a &_o without_o all_o pollution_n or_o disdain_n theoph._n vain_a how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n mat._n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a sundry_a way_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o five_o 1_o the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o grievous_a be_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v rail_v namely_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o use_v reproachful_a word_n and_o such_o as_o savour_v of_o contempt_n against_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o renounce_v god_n to_o who_o also_o we_o do_v join_v all_o those_o that_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o every_o where_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o death_n blood_n body_n and_o part_n thereof_o as_o his_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o that_o most_o common_o purposely_o not_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v by_o anger_n although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n which_o can_v excuse_v so_o horrible_a blasphemy_n before_o god_n theoph._n such_o man_n very_o be_v far_o off_o from_o give_v those_o thanks_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o it_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n he_o will_v be_v abase_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a full_a of_o reproach_n mat._n thou_o say_v true_a and_o therein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v paul_n therefore_o except_o they_o repent_v it_o will_v atogether_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o their_o great_a evil_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o most_o just_a wrath_n &_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v purposely_o so_o profane_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o theoph._n let_v we_o examine_v another_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a mat._n word_n the_o profane_v of_o god_n word_n when_o we_o do_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v special_o three_o way_n 1_o first_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o ridiculous_a scoff_n and_o mock_n as_o drunkard_n and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v wont_a 2_o second_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v wrest_v otherwise_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o heretic_n do_v 3_o three_o when_o any_o abuse_v it_o to_o enchantment_n or_o sorcery_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n &_o such_o like_a theoph._n but_o they_o which_o heal_v disease_n especial_o of_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o see_v they_o use_v good_a work_n whereof_o there_o follow_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n namely_o good_a health_n for_o the_o most_o part_n restore_v to_o the_o sick_a theoph._n the_o devil_n use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v all_o will_v abhor_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a colour_n then_o if_o he_o make_v show_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o corrupt_a by_o he_o and_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n even_o as_o he_o do_v with_o heretic_n or_o else_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n namely_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o body_n and_o such_o other_o delusion_n wherewith_o both_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heal_n which_o sometime_o follow_v those_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n against_o who_o there_o be_v that_o way_n great_a sin_n commit_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n theoph._n can_v thou_o prove_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o healing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mat._n yea_o indeed_o and_o that_o most_o easy_o for_o god_n use_v only_o two_o way_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n whereof_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a namely_o by_o the_o help_n of_o medicine_n whereinto_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n &_o force_n the_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n miraculous_a when_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o way_n of_o heal_v by_o rehearse_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v call_v ordinary_a or_o natural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o heal_v body_n but_o soul_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o miracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o utter_n of_o certain_a word_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o good_a or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o may_v not_o do_v miracle_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o power_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o our_o pleasure_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o healing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n theoph._n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v regard_v and_o care_n for_o the_o good_a health_n of_o man_n mat._n that_o which_o traitor_n and_o poisoner_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o flatter_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thou_o the_o
the_o son_n of_o helie_n experience_n also_o confirm_v the_o thing_n of_o stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a child_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v either_o in_o prison_n or_o upon_o the_o gallows_n contrariwise_o the_o well_o advise_v and_o obedient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v long_a life_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v earthly_a thing_n be_v with_o condition_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v betimes_o call_v his_o out_o of_o this_o life_n unto_o himself_o he_o provide_v far_o better_o for_o they_o then_o if_o he_o give_v they_o long_a life_n for_o he_o take_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o he_o give_v the_o wicked_a long_a life_n but_o so_o weak_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o deut._n 6._o 2._o declare_v that_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o we_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o affliction_n for_o in_o that_o place_n we_o teach_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o live_v long_o &_o happy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o say_v of_o solomon_n abide_v true_a although_o 12_o eccles_n 8._o 12_o the_o sinner_n commit_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v theoph._n have_v finish_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n we_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o it_o mat._n two_n 1_o first_o the_o forbid_v of_o murder_n 2_o the_o command_a of_o keep_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o our_o neighbour_n theoph._n how_o large_a be_v the_o word_n kill_a mat._n part_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o it_o yea_o indeed_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v procure_v &_o stir_v to_o commit_v murder_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n theoph._n rehearse_v those_o step_n or_o degree_n mat._n they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v hatred_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v in_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o 17._o leu._n 19_o 17._o thy_o heart_n theoph._n what_o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hate_v he_o matth._n we_o may_v indeed_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o not_o his_o person_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n wherein_o we_o do_v sin_n on_o either_o side_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o other_o that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o murder_v matth._n it_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hatred_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n theoph._n think_v thou_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o mat._n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o anger_n be_v a_o natural_a affection_n wherein_o if_o moderation_n be_v keep_v it_o deserve_v as_o much_o praise_n as_o the_o two_o extremity_n deserve_v dispraise_n theoph._n what_o be_v that_o moderation_n matth._n when_o with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o with_o just_a sorrow_n we_o be_v angry_a because_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o without_o our_o desert_n &_o that_o keep_v a_o mean_a &_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n command_v 26._o ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o theoph._n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o anger_n and_o first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o sin_v in_o exceed_v mat._n we_o do_v then_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a rash_o that_o be_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n or_o else_o when_o be_v move_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n speak_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n neighbourly_a charity_n and_o christian_a modesty_n but_o that_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v trouble_v and_o reason_n itself_o be_v darken_v for_o then_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n james_n say_v 20._o jam._n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n perform_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n how_o do_v we_o sin_n in_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o anger_n matth._n when_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v or_o our_o credit_n hurt_v without_o cause_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o not_o move_v as_o our_o duty_n require_v which_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o suffer_v evil_n but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o calling_n we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o angry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o see_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n john_n baptist_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o jacob_n with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n laban_n moses_n indeed_o be_v move_v with_o most_o just_a anger_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n john_n use_v most_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a reprehension_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o man_n harden_v in_o their_o sin_n jacob_n deal_v with_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n because_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o his_o own_o matter_n be_v in_o question_n theoph._n the_o three_o step_n by_o the_o which_o man_n come_v to_o murder_n be_v behind_o matth._n it_o be_v every_o hurt_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whereupon_o also_o sometime_o ensue_v murder_v itself_o which_o fault_n be_v indeed_o most_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o manslayer_n and_o by_o the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o himself_o unto_o men-killer_n for_o he_o ordain_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n that_o have_v slay_v man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o forbid_v his_o people_n the_o eat_n of_o blood_n 26._o levit._fw-la 7._o 26._o for_o by_o that_o ceremony_n he_o will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o murder_n theoph._n be_v there_o any_o special_a cause_n which_o make_v murder_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n matth._n there_o be_v and_o he_o do_v declare_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o after_o these_o word_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v present_o he_o add_v because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o image_n which_o he_o have_v engrave_v in_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o misuse_v by_o manslaughter_n theoph._n but_o whether_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n blot_v out_o in_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o not_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o step_n of_o it_o at_o all_o remain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o original_a sin_n take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o
not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a likewise_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o do_v especial_o entreat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n he_o allege_v both_o the_o sentence_n of_o moses_n namely_o the_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o the_o former_a indeed_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o many_o as_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n because_o they_o can_v whole_o and_o full_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o promise_n to_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ceremony_n alone_o but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o too_o by_o more_o right_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n as_o hosea_n say_v prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n 7._o hos_fw-la 5._o 7._o moreover_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o add_v but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o which_o wor_n be_v do_v most_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o of_o moral_a which_o give_v man_n far_o more_o large_a matter_n of_o boast_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a do_v final_o when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n â—_o tit._n 3._o â—_o that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o entreat_v of_o moral_a work_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n agree_v far_o better_o then_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o save_v nor_o justify_v by_o they_o do_v no_o less_o mean_v the_o moral_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a yea_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v shut_v out_o both_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n theoph._n but_o why_o be_v they_o so_o often_o call_v of_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n to_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o the_o work_v command_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v much_o less_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o theoph._n keep_v why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v now_o do_v i_o agree_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o work_n neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n as_o have_v be_v diligent_o prove_v by_o thou_o and_o very_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o man_n go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n mingle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o why_o do_v god_n give_v the_o moral_a law_n mat._n law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n witness_v 12._o gal._n 3._o 21._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a nay_o rather_o they_o do_v reap_v a_o double_a commodity_n by_o it_o wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o us._n i_o say_v to_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a faithful_a because_o it_o have_v this_o only_a work_n towards_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o heavy_a for_o as_o much_o as_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v by_o it_o they_o do_v willing_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_n theoph._n let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o double_a commodity_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o believer_n reap_v by_o it_o &_o declare_v the_o first_o mat._n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v 19_o gal._n 3._o 19_o not_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n he_o add_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o law_n 20._o rom._n 3._o 20._o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v examine_v our_o work_n by_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v most_o evident_o how_o many_o way_n we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o fearful_a condemnation_n we_o have_v deserve_v theoph._n but_o what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o that_o mat._n much._n for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n except_o he_o thorough_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o perceive_v present_a danger_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n even_o so_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o we_o see_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n drive_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o true_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o remedy_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v have_v neglect_v therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n 24._o gal._n 3._o 24._o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o 4._o rom._n 10._o 4._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commodity_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n theoph._n show_v brief_o the_o other_o math._n after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o make_v fit_n to_o do_v good_a work_n than_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n whereunto_o it_o lead_v we_o yet_o we_o must_v set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o mark_n whereat_o we_o be_v to_o level_v continual_o that_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o we_o may_v strive_v to_o hit_v it_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v 48._o mat._n 5._o 48._o perfect_a the_o law_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v compel_v by_o faith_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o in_o christ_n blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n which_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n theoph._n see_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v great_o careful_a of_o they_o matth._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n say_v zacharie_n 74._o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n paul_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o 9_o 10._o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n present_o he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v his_o
the_o likeness_n it_o have_v with_o earthly_a kingdom_n theoph._n god_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v that_o likeness_n mat._n in_o four_o head_n or_o principal_a point_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 1_o one_o king_n 2_o subject_n 3_o law_n 4_o governor_n who_o as_o in_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o law_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o his_o father_n be_v appoint_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o marie_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o 32._o luc._n 1._o 32._o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o &_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o death_n &_o set_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o declare_v that_o appertain_v both_o to_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o obedience_n of_o that_o king_n and_o to_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o citizen_n or_o subject_n the_o officer_n which_o be_v special_o occupy_v about_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n upon_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o law_n who_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n theoph._n i_o have_v hear_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o matth._n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a namely_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o glory_n power_n subject_n law_n reward_n punishment_n of_o the_o rebel_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o second_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o earthly_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o ask_v but_o contrariwise_o do_v continual_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n 3_o three_o he_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o earthly_a king_n can_v do_v 4_o four_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v as_o other_o king_n do_v but_o give_v we_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o put_v power_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o yield_v our_o humble_a &_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n final_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a unto_o alteration_n and_o change_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v invincible_a and_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n theoph._n who_o therefore_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a matth._n the_o devil_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n both_o over_o the_o unbelever_n and_o over_o their_o captain_n which_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v make_v they_o subject_n to_o that_o unbelieve_a tyrant_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v vex_v and_o torment_v of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a king_n moreover_o that_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n have_v immortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n i_o say_v of_o that_o kingdom_n namely_o satan_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v outward_a war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assault_v it_o within_o for_o both_o of_o they_o labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o spoil_v and_o sack_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o furious_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o help_v it_o forward_o &_o at_o length_n pull_v upon_o themselves_o extreme_a destruction_n theoph._n we_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o member_n what_o mean_v that_o word_n let_v it_o come_v or_o let_v it_o approach_v matt._n come_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a king_n stand_v in_o two_o special_a thing_n 1_o first_o to_o rule_v his_o subject_n namely_o such_o as_o yield_v he_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o keep_v in_o peace_n defend_v handle_v merciful_o and_o love_o and_o redeem_v they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n 2_o second_o to_o punish_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o destroy_v &_o throw_v down_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o do_v as_o if_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n enlarge_v his_o church_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o heap_n upon_o it_o his_o gift_n and_o settle_v it_o with_o right_a order_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o overthrow_n their_o counsel_n destroy_v their_o purpose_n &_o that_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beevery_n day_n increase_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n howbeit_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o what_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v he_o shall_v make_v they_o his_o foot_n stool_n and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v reign_v quiet_o without_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o any_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n &_o we_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n &_o trouble_v of_o enemy_n the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n matth._n it_o be_v this_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v the_o fulfil_n whereof_o there_o be_v very_o nothing_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o desire_n than_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v but_o concern_v his_o secret_a will_n we_o desire_v that_o if_o when_o it_o be_v do_v any_o adversity_n befall_v we_o namely_o loss_n of_o good_n hindrance_n affliction_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v they_o all_o patient_o as_o send_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o and_o altogether_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o theoph._n indeed_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n yea_o sure_o because_o he_o may_v worthy_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o will_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o assure_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o call_v we_o unto_o that_o for_o if_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o which_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n before_o our_o own_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o rather_o often_o like_a unto_o child_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v for_o many_o
of_o god_n with_o innumerable_a promise_n make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v often_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n thereof_o who_o also_o do_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v without_o cease_v by_o the_o which_o answer_n that_o noble_a be_v man_n not_o a_o little_a edify_v theoph._n i_o may_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o i_o do_v never_o know_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n so_o clear_o as_o i_o have_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o armour_n which_o indeed_o i_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o bring_v light_n unto_o this_o doubt_n and_o very_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a agree_v unto_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n hitherunto_o be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n 30_o rom._n 15._o 30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o moreover_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o god_n providence_n yet_o be_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o lord_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v they_o by_o otherwise_o god_n be_v tempt_v and_o despise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n what_o need_v it_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n thing_n necessary_a see_v that_o he_o know_v they_o far_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o mat._n us._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n although_o he_o know_v better_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o by_o daily_a prayer_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n by_o this_o outward_a adoration_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o which_o also_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v we_o continual_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v the_o more_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o do_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v our_o complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o peculiar_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v convenient_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3_o three_o by_o that_o familiar_a common_v or_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v we_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o fly_v to_o he_o the_o more_o free_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o he_o do_v this_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o if_o he_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n unasked_a we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v either_o that_o they_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o chance_n theoph._n while_o thou_o show_v i_o the_o cause_n while_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v we_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o same_o labour_n declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o by_o it_o almost_o the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n thou_o iudge_v right_a for_o by_o it_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mind_n worship_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sanctify_a and_o hallow_v with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o also_o he_o require_v prayer_n of_o we_o as_o his_o especial_a worship_n and_o among_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o often_o as_o we_o please_v for_o that_o good_a heavenly_a father_n suffer_v we_o come_v to_o he_o familiar_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o even_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o some_o familiar_a friend_n of_o we_o moreover_o as_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o prayer_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o ourselves_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o do_v more_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n than_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o theoph._n what_o be_v that_o abuse_n mat._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o six_o head_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o prayer_n what_o corruption_n satan_n have_v bring_v into_o prayer_n or_o unto_o himself_o in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o idolater_n do_v offend_v that_o fly_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n receive_v into_o heaven_n 2_o second_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a prayer_n which_o superstitious_a person_n do_v that_o number_n their_o prayer_n who_o also_o have_v certain_a set_v form_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a to_o exceed_v 3_o three_o when_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_o far_o off_o by_o the_o which_o sin_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o shameful_o despise_v but_o therein_o they_o be_v especial_o deceive_v that_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o mind_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o 4_o four_o when_o any_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o as_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n touch_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o therein_o hypocrite_n and_o iusticiaries_n do_v offend_v of_o which_o number_n that_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v who_o in_o pray_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n 5_o five_o when_o any_o impenitent_a person_n or_o that_o travel_v not_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sin_n of_o prayer_n and_o usual_a also_o with_o they_o which_o otherwise_o brag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o avoid_v the_o four_o former_a fault_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o theoph._n how_o mat._n do_v thou_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o to_o contemn_v his_o majesty_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v which_o they_o do_v defile_v and_o unhallow_a in_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o great_a oath_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v when_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v which_o they_o do_v every_o day_n set_v themselves_o against_o and_o that_o more_o be_v be_v in_o a_o great_a fume_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o beside_o their_o own_o will_n crave_v daily_a bread_n which_o they_o get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pursue_v they_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o work_v they_o all_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n purposely_o seek_v vanity_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n whereinto_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v theophilus_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o none_o but_o mere_a profane_a person_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o this_o prayer_n matth._n i_o grant_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o it_o in_o one_o only_a point_n he_o do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n for_o that_o can_v spring_v from_o any_o where_o else_o save_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a majesty_n so_o as_o he_o do_v it_o know_v it_o and_o willing_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o james_n say_v whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o even_o as_o if_o one_o
be_v not_o lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o very_a special_a know_v and_o approve_a occasion_n for_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n woe_n unto_o he_o say_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n theoph._n thou_o have_v very_o reckon_v up_o worthy_a condition_n which_o whosoever_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v account_v a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n namely_o 1_o that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o a_o inward_a call_n 2_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n 3_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n 4_o apt_a to_o teach_v 5_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o final_o perform_v his_o office_n diligent_o towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n succession_n personal_a succession_n howbeit_o thou_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o many_o think_v that_o the_o call_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n matth._n i_o do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n any_o may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o their_o person_n for_o even_o as_o heretofore_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o traitor_n so_o also_o it_o have_v fall_v oftentimes_o that_o judas_n succeed_v mathias_n that_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n succeed_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v both_o the_o calling_z thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o it_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v then_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vizard_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o blindfold_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o error_n therefore_o when_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v hang_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o will_n that_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o open_a enemy_n and_o who_o call_v if_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a theoph._n i_o desire_v thou_o in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o papacy_n matth._n impiety_n a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o popish_a impiety_n it_o stand_v chief_o in_o two_o head_n and_o principal_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o innumerable_a superstition_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o of_o free_a will_n 2_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n 3_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 5_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 7_o of_o pardon_n 8_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o which_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o mass_n be_v at_o length_n frame_v of_o they_o theoph._n the_o first_o five_o of_o these_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v by_o thou_o but_o the_o sixth_o namely_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o scarce_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v i_o will_v therefore_o have_v thou_o show_v it_o i_o brief_o mat._n supererogation_n work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o supererogat_v in_o latin_a signify_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o man_n to_o lay_v out_o a_o great_a sum_n than_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v bebter_n unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n dream_v that_o man_n may_v do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o god_n have_v command_v and_o those_o according_a to_o this_o similitude_n they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n signify_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o account_n god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n than_o which_o doctrine_n what_o be_v there_o more_o monster_n like_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v bind_v his_o creator_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v that_o all_o he_o be_v indebt_v &_o bind_v to_o do_v according_a as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n work_v but_o what_o a_o mischief_n be_v it_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n such_o as_o be_v religious_a pilgrimage_n monastical_a life_n &_o such_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n wherewith_o god_n be_v even_o offend_v wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o nothing_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hold_v guilty_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n theoph._n pardon_n popish_a pardon_n very_o till_o now_o i_o know_v not_o that_o opinion_n as_o neither_o the_o other_o concern_v pardon_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o matth._n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o hang_v upon_o it_o howbeit_o these_o doctrine_n do_v lean_a and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o two_o most_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a foundation_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o we_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n till_o it_o be_v full_o pay_v 2_o or_o else_o that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v beside_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o innumerable_a work_n of_o supererogation_n wrought_v by_o hee-saint_n and_o she-saint_n for_o the_o which_o god_n be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o treasure_n say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disposer_n and_o steward_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o such_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o pay_v money_n that_o gift_n they_o call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o remit_v or_o lessen_v somewhat_o of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v otherwise_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n grant_v ten_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n this_o he_o mean_v that_o so_o much_o be_v diminish_v of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o say_v further_o such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n that_o these_o pardon_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n draw_v forth_o that_o his_o treasure_n of_o pardon_n he_o can_v say_v they_o empty_v it_o and_o send_v the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n the_o right_a way_n into_o the_o heaven_n theoph._n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o pardon_n the_o vicar_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mat._n lest_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v be_v altogether_o put_v out_o by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v so_o great_a riches_n as_o it_o now_o abound_v with_o theo._n i_o do_v very_o see_v that_o upon_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o point_n which_o thou_o have_v even_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v almost_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o
than_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o peter_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v that_o one_o faith_n have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v also_o promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v to_o all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o same_o also_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n confirm_v when_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o use_v those_o key_n theoph._n wherefore_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n set_v open_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o stubborn_a namely_o when_o as_o by_o it_o the_o former_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v retain_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v shut_v from_o it_o for_o god_n do_v ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o minister_n upon_o earth_n pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o peter_n for_o after_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n present_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o repeat_v after_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v like_o authority_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v to_o they_o with_o peter_n theoph._n therefore_o to_o bind_v &_o loose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o retain_v they_o matth._n loose_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v indeed_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o recite_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a bond_n than_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v bind_v with_o it_o we_o be_v hold_v and_o indeed_o willing_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o death_n and_o it_o can_v be_v loose_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a might_n of_o christ_n theoph._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o minister_n see_v he_o himself_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ambassador_n &_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o we_o do_v exhort_v you_o we_o entreat_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n theoph._n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v more_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v grant_v they_o than_o any_o other_o private_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o assure_v the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n contrariwise_o which_o may_v not_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o obstinate_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o that_o very_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o private_a person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v right_a indeed_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o minister_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o their_o word_n they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o shall_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v false_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n beat_v our_o ear_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o obedience_n whereunto_o be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n neither_o my_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o speech_n nor_o my_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o isaiah_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 53._o isay_n 53._o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n theoph._n i_o do_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a for_o those_o three_o step_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v spiritual_a health_n whereof_o thou_o do_v entreat_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o it_o daily_o call_v to_o use_v and_o practice_v matth._n thou_o iudge_v right_a for_o first_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o deadly_a disease_n namely_o sin_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v wherein_o the_o save_a remedy_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v that_o medicine_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n even_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n theoph._n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creed_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v therefore_o set_v after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o also_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o â—hat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o theoph._n thou_o have_v hitherto_o large_o enough_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v true_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n behind_o whereof_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n 1_o first_o whether_o god_n do_v whole_o as_o they_o say_v forgive_v to_o the_o repentant_a all_o their_o sin_n 2_o second_o whether_o he_o forgive_v they_o perfect_o namely_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n mat._n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n say_v penitent_a 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o now_o repentance_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o repent_v may_o most_o certain_o determine_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v grievous_a be_v forgive_v and_o do_v away_o which_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n
be_v of_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n such_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v theoph._n why_o be_v it_o again_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v mat._n condition_n the_o three_o condition_n because_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n now_o that_o promise_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n have_v the_o effect_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o all_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v or_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o word_n pronounce_v therefore_o without_o that_o promise_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a ceremony_n theoph_n think_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v minister_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v as_o much_o efficacy_n and_o force_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o some_o good_a man_n mat._n i_o think_v it_o so_o as_o on_o our_o part_n we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o as_o good_a seed_n if_o it_o find_v good_a ground_n will_v bear_v fruit_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o some_o naughty_a sacrament_n upon_o who_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o low_a as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n mat._n two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n theoph._n see_v they_o declare_v unto_o we_o one_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o word_n do_v namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o number_n matth._n because_o by_o baptism_n god_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o covenant_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o supper_n he_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o until_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n baptism_n be_v only_o once_o minister_v but_o the_o supper_n oftentimes_o theoph_n declare_v this_o reason_n to_o i_o more_o at_o large_a matth._n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v easy_a for_o see_v baptism_n be_v the_o assure_a conveyance_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v iterate_v or_o use_v the_o second_o time_n or_o often_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v another_o which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o i_o be_o 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o change_v or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o concern_v the_o supper_n it_o be_v altogether_o require_v both_o for_o edify_v and_o for_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v oft_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d â—…sed_v of_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o such_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n we_o do_v every_o moment_n call_v into_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o no_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o daily_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v by_o 〈…〉_o by_o this_o sacrament_n god_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o hiâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o which_o he_o do_v both_o offer_n &_o exhibit_v or_o give_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o with_o his_o treasure_n in_o who_o alone_o as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o covenant_n and_o love_n have_v the_o foundation_n theoph._n salvation_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v yet_o demand_v of_o thou_o one_o question_n general_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o begin_v the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o they_o both_o whether_o be_v they_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o partake_v of_o they_o matth._n it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v only_o for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n yield_v we_o before_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o excellentlie_o say_v of_o a_o ancient_a father_n 77._o bernard_n epist_n 77._o that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o theoph._n but_o christ_n say_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n determine_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o supper_n out_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 53._o john_n 6._o 53._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o matth._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o say_v of_o baptism_n whereof_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o what_o be_v that_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v save_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o hide_a but_o lively_a and_o declare_v by_o outward_a confession_n insomuch_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10_o rom._n 10._o 10_o to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o member_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thus_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o contrary_n he_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o john_n 3._o 36._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 4._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v the_o other_o place_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o there_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o general_o of_o the_o union_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o his_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o that_o union_n be_v wrought_v no_o less_o by_o the_o word_n receive_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o chap._n iii_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n of_o he_o while_o he_o do_v communicate_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o his_o benefit_n theophilus_n now_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v those_o two_o sacrament_n each_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o both_o those_o three_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o true_o sacrament_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v with_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o mat._n baptism_n the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n first_o indeed_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o thereupon_o have_v his_o name_n afterward_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctisy_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n when_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v theoph._n let_v we_o see_v those_o three_o thing_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v require_v in_o the_o lawful_a institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o 1_o the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n 2_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o likeness_n and_o agreement_n between_o both_o matth._n sign_n the_o sign_n
the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v water_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n because_o it_o have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o material_a water_n have_v in_o cleanse_v our_o body_n thereupon_o this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n for_o it_o signify_v wash_v now_o thou_o have_v the_o sign_n rite_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n but_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o dip_v in_o it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o formet_fw-la time_n and_o by_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n 1_o first_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o baptism_n of_o paul_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o which_o word_n those_o two_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o note_v theoph._n how_o can_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o our_o regeneration_n matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o mortification_n or_o death_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o new_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o mortification_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o work_n from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o our_o old_a man_n have_v the_o death_n wound_v give_v it_o or_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n itself_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n then_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o together_o with_o he_o we_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n theoph._n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o promise_n &_o commandment_n of_o this_o sacrament_n mat._n commandment_n the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n do_v contain_v both_o 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theoph._n the_o commandment_n i_o see_v but_o not_o the_o promise_n matth._n it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n for_o when_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o any_o power_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o water_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v forinckle_v but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v unite_v thou_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o see_v therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o thing_n itself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v writing_n seal_v by_o the_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n theoph._n what_o sin_n think_v thou_o be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n only_o original_a sin_n matth._n baptism_n what_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o in_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o be_v first_o do_v away_o not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v put_v away_o i_o say_v both_o those_o that_o be_v past_a &_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n therefore_o deliver_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n namely_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o by_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgivesse_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v always_o fresh_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v full_a of_o officacie_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a wash_n away_o of_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n theoph._n christ_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n thou_o say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n unto_o us._n but_o both_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o &_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o participation_n or_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o death_n but_o not_o the_o community_n we_o have_v with_o his_o body_n matth._n we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o the_o one_o therefore_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o also_o paul_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptise_a 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n theoph._n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v first_o before_o they_o baptise_v matth._n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sit_v that_o every_o minister_v why_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v before_o baptisine_n he_o minister_v one_o shall_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a or_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n except_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saithfull_a of_o who_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o cause_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v theoph._n what_o be_v that_o reason_n matth._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n god_n confirm_v in_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o evod._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n see_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o namely_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n circumcise_a their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n theoph._n be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o circumcision_n matth._n baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n yea_o altogether_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a &_o more_o significant_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o force_n &_o work_v of_o they_o be_v far_o great_a theoph._n but_o what_o profit_n can_v there_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o a_o child_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n much_o if_o thou_o consider_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o final_o
the_o scripture_n understand_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o only_a because_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n theoph._n let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o understand_v thou_o by_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o thou_o say_v come_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n matth._n supper_n our_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o supper_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v more_o &_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n promise_v by_o baptism_n second_o the_o daily_a growth_n &_o increase_n of_o the_o new_a man_n begin_v in_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o as_o we_o have_v power_n give_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n better_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v we_o away_o from_o his_o obedience_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n by_o name_n that_o we_o be_v confirm_v daily_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n appear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n do_v testify_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o partake_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n thereof_o theoph._n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n both_o be_v add_v present_o after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v eat_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o loe_o the_o commandment_n it_o set_v down_o them_z the_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n do_v so_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o assure_v you_o receive_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o even_o my_o body_n &_o blood_n theoph._n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o meaning_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n matth._n word_n the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o word_n themselves_o can_v bear_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thus_o let_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o let_v it_o be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n theoph._n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o say_v matth._n they_o shall_v rather_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v change_v into_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o any_o see_v the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n whereinto_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v say_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o pillar_n of_o salt_n be_v lot_n wife_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o pillar_n and_o such_o as_o hear_v those_o word_n will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n theoph._n i_o perceive_v indeed_o that_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o do_v proper_o signify_v as_o thou_o say_v howbeit_o that_o sense_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n thou_o think_v right_o and_o that_o former_a agree_v nothing_o more_o namely_o whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v build_v which_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n do_v not_o bear_v yea_o rather_o out_o of_o it_o four_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v theoph._n rehearse_v they_o mat._n transubstantiation_n a_o consutation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n 2_o second_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o can_v never_o be_v moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v infinite_a &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o which_o opinion_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v theo._n some_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o glorify_v &_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n mat._n this_o objection_n be_v vain_a for_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n his_o body_n be_v not_o glorify_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o glorification_n have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n say_v 21_o act_n 3._o 21_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o another_o place_n 11._o act_n 1._o 11._o so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n theoph._n show_v the_o four_o absurdity_n mat._n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypoerite_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o very_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o join_v god_n &_o satan_n together_o moreover_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v the_o unbeelever_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n affirm_v 6._o john_n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n theo._n blood_n against_o those_o who_o say_v the_o reprobatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o supper_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o christ_n understand_v those_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n worthy_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o damnation_n mat._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o who_o so_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup._n for_o christ_n shall_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v profane_v if_o he_o make_v the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o it_o moreover_o his_o gift_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o even_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v 12_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n those_o four_o absurdity_n recâ—…ned_v up_o by_o we_o do_v most_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o the_o which_o experience_n itself_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v long_o do_v corrupt_a whereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o substance_n it_o not_o change_v theoph._n i_o do_v indeed_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o because_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v thou_o prove_v that_o the_o exposition_n bring_v by_o thou_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n mat._n supper_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o whereof_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a theoph._n if_o thou_o prove_v these_o two_o point_n thou_o shall_v very_o overcome_v mat._n first_o that_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n the_o cup_n of_o 16_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o
by_o faith_n see_v therefore_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overthow_v that_o carnal_a eat_n which_o man_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o capetnait_n have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o which_o also_o if_o it_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o profit_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n receive_v by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o eat_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o must_v necessary_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a even_o as_o we_o can_v not_o nourish_v our_o body_n except_o earthly_a food_n be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o eat_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n theoph._n what_o do_v thou_o proper_o understand_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n matth._n heaven_n how_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n although_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n and_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o apply_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v of_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a which_o some_o have_v dream_v be_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a devise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o be_v fall_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a understand_v it_o spiritual_o for_o his_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o carnal_a man_n think_v nothing_o but_o carnal_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o body_n to_o devour_v christ_n but_o the_o say_n of_o austen_n be_v notable_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v ready_a thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v theoph_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v true_o communicate_v his_o body_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n that_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v marvellous_a unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o creature_n without_o life_n do_v by_o his_o beam_n communicate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o much_o more_o strong_a reason_n may_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o join_v thing_n together_o far_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o nigh_o which_o indeed_o appear_v even_o by_o that_o that_o it_o join_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o to_o become_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o also_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n theoph._n eat_n a_o objection_n against_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o see_v that_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v by_o faith_n matth._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a help_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o further_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n help_v the_o health_n of_o the_o patient_a commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o sundry_a mean_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n be_v already_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o fulfil_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o work_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o abundant_o inflame_v with_o his_o love_n &_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n theoph._n see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o mat._n that_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o refuse_v christ_n who_o god_n ofter_v to_o they_o in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o to_o their_o condemnation_n see_v that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o profane_a and_o unhallow_a that_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n while_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o not_o furnish_v with_o that_o most_o precious_a garment_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o 28_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o one_o shall_v prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o each_o aught_o to_o prove_v himself_o matth._n let_v he_o try_v himself_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o repentance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o repentance_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n theop._n but_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v little_a matth._n if_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o by_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o true_a repentance_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v weak_a do_v always_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o very_o weak_a so_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v our_o repentance_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a although_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o in_o other_o it_o be_v less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o that_o weakness_n shall_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o weak_a he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v meat_n both_o to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n therefore_o they_o only_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o that_o spiritual_a food_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o belong_v to_o they_o theoph._n but_o if_o such_o man_n come_v to_o the_o supper_n what_o think_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v do_v matth._n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n if_o their_o unworthiness_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v one_o day_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n discipline_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v
be_v certain_a that_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v by_o good_a work_n without_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n warn_v we_o thus_o 10_o pet._n 1._o 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seal_v that_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v dwell_v in_o we_o but_o it_o cause_v good_a work_n whereupon_o john_n say_v 9_o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v so_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theoph._n the_o second_o epitome_n bring_v no_o less_o comfort_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o the_o first_o do_v instruction_n for_o by_o it_o both_o the_o conscience_n be_v appease_v &_o the_o mind_n comfort_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o the_o three_o be_v behind_o which_o thou_o say_v consist_v of_o both_o matth._n epitome_n the_o three_o epitome_n it_o contain_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o all_o other_o for_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a breviarie_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o his_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n theoph._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o that_o difference_n matth._n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o five_o head_n or_o principal_a point_n 1_o first_o that_o christian_a religion_n make_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o it_o strengthen_v and_o keep_v the_o godly_a 2_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o establish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3_o the_o three_o that_o it_o join_v good_a work_n with_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o most_o near_a band_n although_o it_o be_v no_o way_n ground_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v take_v any_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o they_o 4_o the_o four_o that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 5_o the_o five_o that_o it_o yield_v the_o godly_a matter_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o assurance_n in_o danger_n these_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o indeed_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v because_o they_o admit_v not_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v only_o receive_v he_o in_o part_n theoph._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o weigh_v these_o note_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v they_o be_v establish_v of_o true_a religion_n &_o overthrow_v of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v at_o the_o god_n christian_n religion_n keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o declare_v unto_o i_o how_o it_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n matth._n it_o do_v special_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o make_v his_o perfect_a justice_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n i_o say_v his_o perfect_a justice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n no_o other_o way_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n wherein_o also_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n join_v with_o extreme_a reproach_n to_o be_v our_o redemption_n as_o also_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o give_v we_o free_o everlasting_a life_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o which_o 15._o col._n 1._o 15._o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v so_o as_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v agree_v with_o his_o most_o perfect_a mercy_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o whereunto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o philip_n 9_o john_n 14._o 9_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n theoph._n it_o remain_v that_o thou_o show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v overthrow_v this_o foundation_n mat._n god_n false_a religion_n overthrow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v do_v that_o with_o a_o very_a little_a labour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o man_n by_o humane_a work_n and_o invention_n may_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o do_v overthrow_v his_o righteousness_n which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v satisfy_v with_o vain_a devise_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v moreover_o that_o man_n by_o their_o work_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o while_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o overthrow_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o worship_v a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 12_o ephes_n 2._o 12_o the_o heathen_a be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 9_o 2._o epist._n 9_o whosoever_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n and_o again_o christ_n affirm_v 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o difference_n &_o let_v we_o see_v how_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n &_o moreover_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n christian_n religion_n assure_v man_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o glory_v be_v take_v from_o man_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 9_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n he_o present_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 5._o ephes_n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v adopt_v or_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v it_o lean_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a &_o unchangeable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o &_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v great_a they_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o 24._o john_n 5._o 24._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o faithful_a may_v rejoice_v with_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o angel_n 36._o rom._n 8._o 36._o nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n theoph._n it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n to_o show_v that_o this_o fundamental_a point_n be_v overthrow_v of_o other_o religion_n mat._n god_n false_a religion_n overthrow_v
the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v most_o easy_o for_o they_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o set_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v overthrow_v see_v that_o it_o lean_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v continual_o in_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v with_o distrust_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o perceive_v death_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o for_o than_o they_o be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o turn_v they_o theoph._n yea_o but_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o sometime_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o god_n judgement_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wicked_a matth._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strike_v with_o it_o namely_o when_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_a justice_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n crucify_v for_o they_o they_o be_v present_o deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n by_o the_o which_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a be_v swallow_v up_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o holpen_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a therefore_o in_o that_o combat_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n who_o foundation_n and_o wall_n be_v most_o strong_a for_o he_o if_o he_o look_v downward_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o sudden_a fear_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v present_o deliver_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o build_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n but_o such_o a_o tower_n as_o threaten_v fall_v yea_o rather_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n which_o indeed_o present_o fall_v theoph._n thou_o have_v also_o sufficient_o satisfy_v i_o concern_v this_o difference_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o matth._n work_n true_a religion_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n it_o stand_v herein_o that_o good_a work_n be_v join_v with_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o most_o near_a band_n although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n hang_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o work_n for_o it_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v fit_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o sin_n notwithstanding_o although_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a work_n 19_o phil._n 2._o 19_o yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n from_o they_o to_o boast_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o salvation_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a mark_n work_n false_a religion_n be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o good_a work_n false_a religion_n establish_v superstitious_a work_n which_o indeed_o be_v refuse_v of_o we_o but_o good_a work_n they_o put_v away_o for_o they_o so_o busy_a their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n precept_n that_o they_o set_v light_a by_o and_o despise_v god_n commandment_n even_o as_o experience_n do_v abundant_o witness_v whereof_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a to_o perform_v their_o own_o work_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n that_o be_v to_o their_o natural_a strength_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n even_o so_o you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o theoph._n otherwise_o true_a religion_n call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n pure_o through_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o false_a do_v far_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o four_o difference_n matth._n it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o while_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o christ_n they_o do_v nothing_o with_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o because_o their_o intercessor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o office_n for_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n most_o just_o kindle_v against_o he_o that_o pray_v therefore_o the_o ungodly_a can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o unto_o their_o own_o condemnation_n theoph._n declare_v the_o last_o difference_n and_o together_o show_v how_o christian_a religion_n minister_v to_o the_o godly_a matter_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v they_o in_o good_a assurance_n matth._n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n wherewith_o when_o the_o godly_a understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o adversity_n yet_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o take_v comfort_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o adversity_n be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n do_v bear_v the_o rail_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o semei_n most_o patient_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o forbear_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o curse_v because_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_n david_n in_o another_o place_n also_o be_v most_o greevouslie_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_v dumb_a 10_o psal_n 39_o 10_o neither_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v this_o job_n also_o have_v lose_v his_o good_n be_v destroy_v 30_o job._n 1._o 30_o partly_o by_o thunder_n and_o partly_o take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n take_v comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o we_o be_v comfortable_a concern_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o say_v see_v god_n be_v our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o also_o omnipotent_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o will_v also_o help_v our_o necessity_n which_o very_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o 16._o psa_fw-la 33._o 16._o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o same_o prophet_n also_o in_o another_o place_n warn_v we_o say_v cast_v thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o other_o religion_n desperation_n psal_n 73._o 5._o false_a religion_n drive_v man_n to_o impatience_n and_o desperation_n take_v from_o man_n all_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o make_v the_o wisdom_n or_o foolishness_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v us._n or_o else_o do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a bare_a permission_n or_o sufferance_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o his_o will_n or_o else_o do_v admit_v fortune_n all_o which_o
be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o paul_n himself_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o 16_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n bring_v by_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n mat._n christ_n of_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o redeem_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o have_v together_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n theop._n there_o come_v three_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n whereof_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o 1_o how_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o how_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 3_o and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o gift_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o mat._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o all_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o that_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v break_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v transgression_n 1_o by_o leave_v undo_v the_o good_a which_o he_o require_v transgression_n 2_o and_o by_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v now_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o both_o for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n he_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n moreover_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o extreme_a reproach_n that_o he_o may_v to_o the_o utmost_a endure_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o mean_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 19_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 24_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24_o that_o christ_n upon_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n 17._o 1._o joh._n 17._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n theoph._n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o the_o death_n to_o redeem_v us._n mat._n add_v this_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o also_o be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o 7._o rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o one_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n theoph._n but_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n except_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n therein_o to_o suffer_v death_n the_o death_n i_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n mat_n no_o for_o man_n which_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a son_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o nature_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o man_n can_v not_o overcome_v death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n to_o do_v both_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o near_o a_o atonement_n god_n have_v enter_v into_o with_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v turn_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o great_a good_a for_o thereupon_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o unite_v we_o more_o near_o with_o himself_o 20._o rom._n 5._o 20._o wherefore_o where_o sin_n be_v increase_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o christ_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o how_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v by_o what_o right_a we_o may_v claim_v to_o ourselves_o everlasting_a life_n mat._n by_o a_o double_a right_n through_o christ_n first_o because_o for_o we_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a riches_n as_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n but_o also_o of_o his_o dignity_n namely_o that_o with_o he_o we_o be_v reckon_v and_o take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 8._o 17._o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n but_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v eternal_a life_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o comprise_v both_o the_o right_n by_o the_o which_o we_o lie_v claim_v to_o 12._o colos_n 1._o 12._o it_o for_o ourselves_o theoph._n therefore_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n mat._n yea_o very_o for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o without_o he_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n find_v nothing_o but_o everlasting_a malediction_n and_o 12._o act._n 4._o 12._o curse_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o neither_o salvation_n be_v in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o his_o office_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v still_o perform_v theoph._n go_v to_o therefore_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v as_o also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o mat._n the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v saviour_n and_o a_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 21._o mat._n 1._o 21._o that_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n be_v figure_v or_o shadow_v in_o the_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n but_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 25._o dan._n 9_o 25._o word_n christ_n which_o in_o latin_a signify_v anoint_v by_o which_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o king_n 33._o luc._n 1._o 33._o 2._o prophet_n 18_o deu._n 18._o 18_o 3._o priest_n 4_o psal_n 110._o 4_o howbeit_o he_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o common_a visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o most_o full_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n it_o may_v be_v pour_v into_o each_o member_n namely_o into_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o also_o together_o with_o he_o be_v make_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n now_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o write_v in_o greek_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o why_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v christian_n even_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v &_o therefore_o of_o his_o kingdom_n pprophecy_n and_o priesthood_n
theoph._n christ_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a mat._n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n when_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n who_o he_o overcome_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v continual_o exercise_v in_o we_o when_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o we_o and_o we_o yield_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o this_o office_n also_o he_o exercise_v every_o day_n when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o cause_v we_o daily_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o knowledge_n final_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o office_n be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n now_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n theoph._n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetship_n mat._n 6._o apot._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v spiritual_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v priest_n through_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n 17._o act._n 2._o 17._o we_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o and_o open_a to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theoph._n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n as_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o three_o point_n remain_v namely_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o gift_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o mat._n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n help_v we_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o other_o man_n riches_n profit_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o debt_n except_o they_o become_v we_o theoph._n how_o therefore_o may_v his_o gift_n become_v we_o mat._n if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o union_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a christ_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n grace_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v no_o less_o impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o coloss_n 1._o 22._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n by_o which_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n theoph._n can_v therefore_o no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n gift_n except_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o mat._n he_o can_v even_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n except_o she_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n the_o member_n also_o can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o true_a partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o capernait_n unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o joh._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n unto_o salvation_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v with_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v join_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_n when_o they_o be_v digest_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v much_o less_o separate_v from_o it_o theoph._n this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mat._n 32._o ephes_n 5._o 32._o it_o be_v indeed_o wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o if_o we_o can_v never_o so_o little_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o our_o eye_n do_v dazzle_v how_o can_v our_o mind_n pierce_v to_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o conceive_v his_o heavenly_a mystery_n such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v first_o 1._o concern_v the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o couple_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n rather_o holy_o to_o believe_v these_o three_o fundamental_a point_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o curious_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n chap._n four_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n theophilus_n hitherto_o i_o have_v hard_a first_o that_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o just_a do_v no_o way_n absolve_v the_o guilty_a second_o that_o man_n which_o be_v most_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v the_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v set_v free_a from_o condemnation_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n mat._n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o word_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n whereunto_o also_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v 17._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o these_o sentence_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v absolve_v anâ—_n discharge_v 39_o act._n 13._o 39_o 2_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o 3_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o place_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n theoph._n thou_o have_v touch_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v declare_v justification_n of_o justification_n by_o thou_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o i_o perceive_v that_o paul_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o it_o mat._n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o blot_n &_o unreprovable_a now_o paul_n do_v often_o handle_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v theoph._n how_o so_o mat._n because_o as_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v unrighteousness_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n except_o we_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v
for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n moreover_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o 22._o math._n 13._o 2_o 22._o hear_v the_o word_n &_o straightway_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n &_o when_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v but_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v unfruitefull_a theoph._n this_o therefore_o be_v thy_o meaning_n that_o they_o which_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o never_o return_v again_o do_v never_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o in_o show_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o matth._n thou_o think_v right_a for_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o take_v root_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o bestow_v not_o upon_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o we_o otherwise_o know_v not_o concern_v save_a us._n whosoever_o therefore_o by_o their_o true_a repentance_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n either_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o eternal_a life_n theoph._n god_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v touch_v a_o doctrine_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v difficult_a &_o hard_a nevertheless_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v brief_o handle_v of_o we_o for_o i_o account_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v search_v into_o the_o more_o they_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v first_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o mat._n first_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n &_o of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o it_o can_v spring_v from_o ourselves_o see_v therefore_o god_n bestow_v not_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o every_o one_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o together_o with_o it_o be_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o our_o salvation_n make_v void_a theoph._n be_v there_o not_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n there_o be_v and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o more_o &_o those_o most_o plain_a among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n write_v 14._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o 13._o 14._o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n veer_fw-mi lay_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n theoph._n a_o few_o word_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v light_a unto_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v make_v the_o easy_a by_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o use_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n while_o he_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n thou_o iudge_v right_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o our_o edification_n &_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o look_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reap_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o trouble_n of_o mind_n &_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o to_o see_v the_o better_a shall_v fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o light_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o eye_n will_v wax_v dim_a who_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n beam_n may_v have_v use_n of_o it_o &_o see_v all_o thing_n offer_v to_o his_o sight_n &_o how_o and_o what_o way_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n likewise_o also_o this_o doctrine_n while_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o we_o seek_v for_o in_o ourselves_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o effectual_a call_n than_o it_o afford_v we_o especial_a comfort_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o us._n theoph._n elect_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a what_o mean_v thou_o by_o that_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v of_o our_o election_n matth._n i_o call_v it_o so_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o false_a which_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o late_a will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o refuse_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o they_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v with_o a_o double_a &_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v with_o the_o other_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o follow_v he_o with_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o call_v as_o this_o be_v always_o join_v with_o election_n for_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o it_o theoph._n regeneration_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o effectual_a call_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o regeneration_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o mat._n thou_o say_v true_a for_o by_o it_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o call_v us._n he_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n sesus_fw-la he_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v it_o confess_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o by_o true_a faith_n he_o confirm_v our_o will_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o reverence_n &_o worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n theoph._n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n mat._n salvation_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o ought_v not_o yea_o contrariwise_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o which_o also_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o it_o we_o not_o only_o understand_v the_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o article_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v that_o assurance_n that_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n confirm_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n theoph._n do_v not_o that_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a make_v they_o slothful_a to_o good_a work_n mat._n begin_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v cofirm_v by_o sanctification_n begin_v how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o